commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
and_o horn_n great_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v either_o of_o one_o comma_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v for_o herein_o be_v a_o mystieall_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o two_o commae_n or_o clause_n one_o be_v here_o be_v wisdom_n the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o understand_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v though_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v above_o man_n wisdom_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n offer_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o exclamation_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o take_v notice_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n now_o he_o open_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o several_a part_n where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o metonymicall_a phrase_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 17.10_o gen_n 4_o 28_o &_o 17.10_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o mountain_n so_o also_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v signify_v seven_o year_n 26_o exit_fw-la 12_o 11_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 4_o joh._n 1_o 32_o ma._n 26_o 26_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o for_o 20_o aug_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la c_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la adem_fw-la cap_n 12_o luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n so_o austin_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o inconsiderate_o do_v contend_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o good_a author_n any_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o copulative_a be_v betwixt_o but_o here_o they_o may_v see_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n again_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o water_n be_v peoples_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o say_v he_o add_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o the_o woman_n verse_n 18_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n that_o be_v rome_n so_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n the_o woman_n fit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n rome_n be_v build_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n hence_o rome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hale_v see_v chap._n 14.8_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelius_n aventinus_n aesquilinus_fw-la vnninalis_fw-la quirinalis_n in_o honour_n whereof_o be_v yearly_o keep_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n in_o memory_n of_o romulus_n the_o builder_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o three_o mountain_n that_o be_v add_v by_o servius_n tullius_n that_o the_o city_n may_v stand_v upon_o seven_o for_o that_o which_o romulus_n before_o build_v comprehend_v but_o four_o mountain_n within_o the_o wall_n this_o â—â—ngell_n therefore_o do_v plain_o mark_v out_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o hâ—â—ls_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n any_o long_a deay_n the_o same_o wrangle_a the_o jesuit_n wrangle_a but_o only_o by_o cavil_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ancient_n or_o heathenesse_n rome_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o themselves_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n for_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v rome_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o last_o therefore_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o popish_a rome_n but_o here_o they_o seek_v out_o another_o starting-hole_n viz._n that_o this_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o they_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o why_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o heathenism_n 8_o see_v before_o chap_n 14_o 8_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o cure_n but_o a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n or_o at_o least_o seven_o of_o they_o shall_v follow_v antichrist_n camp_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o diverse_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v note_v in_o verse_n 1._o mountain_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n afterward_o verse_n 3._o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v rome_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n as_o she_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v by_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o sway_v the_o beast_n or_o empire_n for_o by_o sit_v dominion_n be_v note_v last_o rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n as_o sit_v on_o they_o herself_o and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o antichrist_n observe_v also_o the_o admirable_a union_n and_o mixture_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o mutual_a metaneorphosis_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o or_o a_o part_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o yea_o both_o be_v one_o even_o the_o same_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o do_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n than_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o he_o that_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reign_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v he_o gather_v hence_o
cardinal_n anoint_v father_n cope_v bishop_n silken_a prelate_n fat_a monk_n glitter_v clergy_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n there_o shall_v devil_n ghost_n scrich-owl_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a bird_n inhabit_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o clergy_n do_v read_v it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v from_o tear_n and_o not_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o flight_n from_o babylon_n but_o to_o be_v enrage_v against_o i_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o against_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v ribera_n demand_v wherefore_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o love_v and_o inhabit_v desert_a place_n then_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n appear_v to_o traveller_n they_o may_v by_o terror_n induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n after_o christ_n he_o feign_v another_o cause_n viz._n to_o deter_v hermit_n and_o monk_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v foolish_a so_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n mat_n 12.43_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n do_v wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v none_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o seem_v they_o be_v banish_v into_o desert_n place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o large_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o hold_n or_o prison_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o that_o they_o never_o return_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n permit_v they_o indeed_o their_o proper_a domicile_a or_o abode_n be_v hell_n into_o which_o satan_n be_v thrust_v with_o his_o angel_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o god_n sufferance_n they_o often_o go_v forth_o some_o rage_a in_o the_o air_n other_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n now_o what_o do_v the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o desert_n and_o therefore_o they_o more_o familiar_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o true_o or_o feined_o other_o know_v that_o so_o exorcist_n may_v have_v matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o their_o imposture_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v whole_o vanish_v from_o we_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a desolation_n be_v divers_a time_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v so_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o for_o grievous_a wickedness_n now_o their_o are_z two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o former_a the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_v all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v because_o babylon_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o abomination_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 14.8_o where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v here_o use_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o king_n edition_n read_v here_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o only_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 14._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o express_v thereby_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o corporal_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o city_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o she_o have_v maintain_v by_o the_o approbation_n defence_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n her_o vassal_n now_o what_o be_v that_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v first_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o history_n which_o show_n that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o obtrude_v their_o idol_n on_o other_o nation_n but_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o people_n be_v their_o own_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v second_o god_n have_v not_o till_o now_o differ_v the_o punishment_n of_o old_a rome_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n idolatry_n this_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o most_o grievous_o punish_v the_o same_o long_a ago_o through_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hunni_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n spoil_v and_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a city_n last_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o popish_a rome_n now_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o but_o for_o her_o own_o whoredom_n and_o therefore_o this_o fornication_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o save_v popish_a idolatry_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o rome_n their_o mother_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a here_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v the_o lasciviousness_n and_o riot_n of_o her_o merchant_n through_o riot_n magnesia_n and_o colophon_n be_v lose_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sibaris_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n not_o of_o old_a rome_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o of_o new_a popish_a rome_n of_o who_o riot_n lasciviousness_n sodomy_n simony_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o select_a epistle_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n rome_n the_o riot_n of_o popish_a rome_n who_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o most_o eager_o upbraid_v the_o papal_a court_n for_o its_o most_o excessive_a luxuriousnesse_n and_o pomp_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v till_o now_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o note_v the_o riot_n but_o the_o richness_n of_o these_o merchant_n now_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v wealth_n or_o merchandise_n in_o itself_o vicious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o because_o these_o merchant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o new_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o enrich_v by_o honest_a trade_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n or_o abundance_n of_o her_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v because_o to_o their_o own_o excessive_a gain_n they_o have_v most_o earnest_o furnish_v the_o romish_a whore_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o delicacy_n but_o who_o be_v these_o merchant_n ribera_n here_o also_o send_v we_o to_o the_o riot_n and_o merchandise_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v old_a rome_n do_v much_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v old_a rome_n obtain_v her_o power_n and_o wealth_n by_o merchandise_n but_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o mercury_n but_o mars_n beside_o these_o merchant_n be_v call_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 23._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o common_a merchant_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o ordinary_a ware_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n but_o that_o singular_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o a_o special_a rank_n of_o merchant_n be_v note_v for_o they_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v no_o other_o save_o prelate_n and_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_a trader_n in_o spiritual_a ware_n friar_n monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o merchandise_n be_v that_o whole_a court_n of_o conscience_n reserve_v and_o unreserved_a case_n indulgence_n annuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n dispensation_n tithe_n and_o sale_n of_o ecclesiastical_a riches_n through_o which_o channel_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n have_v every_o where_o gather_v so_o much_o riches_n as_o that_o king_n prince_n earl_n city_n community_n have_v scarce_o wherewith_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o politic_a state_n honest_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o mighty_a merchant_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o woman_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n or_o a_o sound_a kernel_n in_o a_o rot_a apple_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o repair_v by_o the_o new_a prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n although_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o represent_v also_o bishop_n desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n bishop_n the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o plotting_n against_o the_o godly_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc._n 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o rise_n person_n reign_n tyranny_n seat_n manifestation_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n last_o it_o most_o clear_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o her_o deliverance_n victory_n and_o glorification_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n by_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v necessary_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v continual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o meditate_a on_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o jesuit_n antichrist_n chief_a soldier_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a oracle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o do_v make_v for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v familiar_o expound_v and_o know_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deprave_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o by_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o pernicious_a error_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v unto_o if_o we_o always_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n like_z as_o mariner_n do_v the_o more_o safe_o direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o vast_a sea_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o star_n the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v revelation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v forewarn_v of_o her_o future_a condition_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a delight_n and_o ease_v unto_o herself_o but_o timely_o be_v prepare_v manful_o to_o sustain_v the_o battle_n at_o hand_n second_o special_a lest_o the_o godly_a even_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v offend_v shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o sure_a comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o future_a sorrow_n that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v strike_v the_o less_o and_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n more_o tolerable_o if_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o they_o through_o the_o shield_n of_o providence_n say_v gregory_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_a perfecution_n satan_n through_o the_o riot_n ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a will_v have_v his_o form_n nature_n reign_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a colour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v resist_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o future_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o describe_v lest_o either_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o overmuch_o fear_v their_o tyranny_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o combat_n retain_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n deliverance_n and_o future_a glory_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o beside_o these_o scope_n that_o upstart_n inquirer_n labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o revolation_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n aleas_fw-la prooem_n nota_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a the_o head_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n by_o a_o admirable_a vicissitude_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glorious_o to_o triumph_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o impudent_a depravation_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a prophecy_n that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o blush_v thereat_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o these_o goodly_a trifle_n do_v not_o cause_v laughter_n or_o shame_n even_o to_o the_o romish_a court_n itself_o but_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n enough_o touch_v the_o order_n last_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o book_n as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o special_a that_o it_o seem_v in_o chap._n 20._o to_o favour_n the_o brutish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n touch_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n worldly_a and_o voluptuous_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n i_o for_o if_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n have_v present_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v nothing_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v vindicate_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o clear_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n lest_o our_o preface_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a chapter_n vi_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 1.3_o rev._n 1.3_o however_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o same_o more_o near_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a hence_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v typical_a prophecy_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o like_v as_o ribera_n think_v good_a to_o explicate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o extend_v themselves_o much_o large_a unto_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o touch_v the_o present_a conflict_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o already_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o afterward_o shall_v continual_o befall_v she_o first_o with_o roman_a tyrant_n afterward_o with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o at_o length_n both_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o also_o of_o their_o insulting_n and_o tyranny_n against_o she_o by_o which_o as_o if_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o shall_v grievous_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o oppress_v she_o but_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o those_o storm_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o at_o a_o
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
however_o we_o need_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a or_o contradictory_n to_o divine_a justice_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o &_o 11.30_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n as_o well_o as_o her_o reachertand_n hence_o the_o threaten_a be_v direct_v against_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o against_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v corrupt_v also_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a the_o universal_a be_v perpetual_a unshaken_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o security_n remove_v by_o overthrow_v whole_a city_n &_o country_n as_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v plain_o witness_v but_o although_o particular_a congregation_n be_v dissipate_v and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v either_o for_o public_a or_o private_a sin_n so_o that_o where_o former_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v there_o afterward_o paganism_n or_o antichristianisme_n do_v reign_v not_o withstand_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o always_o remove_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o wander_v as_o stranger_n &_o exile_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o have_v a_o continue_a city_n in_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o true_a of_o these_o ephesian_n yea_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n i_o say_v in_o right_n though_o not_o always_o in_o fact_n for_o indeed_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mala._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 8_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n according_a to_o that_o in_o tit._n 1.6_o 5.13_o mat._n 5.13_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n you_o shall_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o first_o observe_v see_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o continuance_n in_o one_o place_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o in_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n as_o deserve_v it_o 1_o psal_n 2d_o 1_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o our_o inward_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o amend_v the_o evil_n whither_o in_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o so_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v public_a punishment_n and_o church_n dissipation_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v remove_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v mean_v if_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v thou_o three_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n be_v still_o with_o a_o condition_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v viz._n except_o man_n repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o be_v to_o be_v brotherly_o reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n the_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n and_o the_o repentant_a raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o church_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n three_o thing_n before_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o here_o he_o add_v a_o four_o thus_o we_o see_v none_o shall_v want_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a now_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o encouragement_n not_o as_o do_v work_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o exercise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o vers_n 15_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mention_v 27._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 27._o but_o not_o full_o express_v what_o they_o teach_v irenaeus_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o most_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 14_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o act._n 6_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a sect_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n 2d_o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 2d_o some_o will_v have_v nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o forlooke_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o clement_n alexandrine_n as_o themselves_o testify_v do_v commend_v this_o nicolas_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o continency_n 15._o heres_fw-la 25._o cap._n 15._o have_v daughter_n who_o remain_v virgin_n and_o a_o son_n which_o live_v holy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o other_o nicolas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o filthy_a sect_n and_o that_o these_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n augustine_n write_v large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o certain_a writer_n hence_o gather_v apoc._n ho_o in_o apoc._n see_v christ_n call_v these_o man_n nicolaitan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n that_o he_o also_o may_v just_o name_v such_o man_n calvinist_n who_o have_v alvine_a for_o their_o author_n to_o the_o end_n his_o hearer_n may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o notable_a imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o false_o term_v calvine_n have_v its_o original_n from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n filthy_a impious_a and_o damnable_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whereas_o we_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n upon_o himself_o for_o christ_n call_v these_o sectary_n nicolaitan_n because_o they_o so_o name_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o wicked_a error_n like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o paul_n very_o few_o be_v content_v to_o be_v name_v after_o christ_n for_o our_o part_n we_o count_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v name_v after_o calvin_n and_o not_o rather_o christian_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereas_o this_o clawback_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v
mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n under_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v praeadmonish_v long_o be_v forehand_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o trial_n by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n for_o evil_n foresee_v and_o premeditate_a on_o be_v less_o offensive_a when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o prodigious_a sight_n be_v take_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v foretell_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o one_o by_o one_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n three_o whereof_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o earthquake_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o land_n four_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n the_o fall_n of_o star_n and_o the_o convolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o break_v forth_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n shake_v house_n tower_n town_n and_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v gashlie_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o antichrist_n puff_v up_o with_o base_a pride_n &_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n i._o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o romish_a bishop_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n raise_v up_o with_o outward_a dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o they_o hereupon_o swell_v with_o ambition_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o history_n of_o sozimus_n zaelestinus_n leo_n and_o other_o testify_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a keep_v under_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a unto_o his_o chair_n by_o authority_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o the_o nicean_a council_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o time_n repress_v but_o after_o gregory_n this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n violent_o burst_v forth_o in_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n and_o after_o he_o in_o boniface_n iii_o who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o open_o by_o phocas_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o throne_n then_o begin_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n impose_v the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o mountain_n viz._n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v sore_o shake_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n now_o the_o land_n also_o that_o be_v whole_a nation_n escape_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o this_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v and_o yet_o daily_o devise_v both_o against_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o earthquake_n steeven_n the_o 11._o through_o pippin_n wroung_a the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n with_o all_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n from_o who_o also_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o settle_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v among_o the_o german_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o history_n see_v our_o own_o daily_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commotion_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n this_n be_v the_o second_o wonder_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v horrible_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v and_o utterlie_o deface_v we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o church_n lose_v her_o whiteness_n and_o become_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o foul_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o something_o still_o remain_v pure_a in_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sound_a teacher_n who_o firmlie_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o antichrist_n even_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hurtful_a not_o that_o christ_n in_o himself_o can_v so_o be_v make_v but_o because_o antichrist_n by_o his_o profession_n both_o teach_v and_o make_v such_o a_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o sackcloth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v what_o this_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n be_v be_v make_v of_o the_o black_a hair_n of_o goat_n or_o horse_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v mourn_v garment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o garment_n do_v prick_v the_o flesh_n &_o much_o pain_n those_o that_o wear_v they_o hence_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o carthusian_n cappuzin_n and_o other_o antichristian_a frog_n who_o glory_n of_o perfection_n wear_v such_o garment_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o darken_v unto_o we_o popery_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v obsctire_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n against_o all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o his_o bondage_n neither_o suppress_v the_o truth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o christian_a profession_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o overthrow_v the_o church_n yea_o herein_o he_o have_v main_o oppose_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o name_n 12._o contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n legis_fw-la advers._fw-la cap._n 12._o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v have_v shun_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v christ_n without_o his_o office_n &_o benefit_n the_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o profit_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o deceit_n thou_o can_v not_o expect_v either_o good_a to_o thyself_o or_o other_o yea_o say_v they_o mediator_n papist_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n we_o also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n &_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o this_o their_o profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o black_a sackcloth_n if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v it_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o mediator_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o s._n marry_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n neither_o their_o own_o work_n of_o justification_n or_o
lord_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n matt._n 17.11_o helias_n shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o hilary_n hierom_n origen_n chrisostom_n lactantius_n and_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n thirdlie_o by_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o must_v die_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o very_o that_o in_o luk._n refute_v the_o papistical_a fable_n refute_v 16.29_o do_v plain_o contradict_v this_o fable_n for_o abraham_n show_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v expect_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o whole_a text_n also_o touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v strong_o make_v against_o this_o fiction_n for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o live_v with_o god_n shall_v again_o return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o their_o carkeise_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o all_o people_n nation_n tribe_n &_o tongue_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o behold_v two_o carkeise_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v &_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o three_o day_n time_n how_o can_v two_o only_a within_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o this_o place_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o hierom_n see_v thus_o write_v in_o epist._n 46._o to_o marcelia_n if_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n than_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o strengthen_v of_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n answer_v beauties_n argument_n answer_v for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o return_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.17_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n matt._n 11.14_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o malach._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n bellarmin_n insist_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o send_v he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v also_o great_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o miracle_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a witness_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n tremble_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v also_o come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o malachi_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v precise_o come_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o judgement_n the_o former_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v less_o for_o the_o fable_n both_o because_o it_o be_v aprocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o because_o the_o latin_a read_n be_v faulty_a as_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 48.10_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o wrath_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o vers_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n of_o ecclus_n 44.16_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v translate_v be_v appoint_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a version_n thus_o render_v it_o false_o that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n now_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n the_o place_n of_o matt._n 17.11_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o christ_n there_o plain_o affirm_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o put_v to_o death_n that_o which_o go_v before_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o place_n confirm_v malachy_n prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o elias_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v so_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o come_v therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v messiah_n but_o christ_n declare_v the_o false_a hood_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o malachi_n but_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v he_o elias_n yea_o but_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o for_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n agree_v in_o one_o some_o will_v have_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n and_o henoch_n other_o elias_n &_o elisha_n other_o elias_n &_o moses_n other_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n other_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dissension_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o latter_a writer_n about_o these_o witness_n 578._o vestigat_fw-la p._n 578._o he_o may_v read_v in_o alcazar_n four_o way_n of_o opinion_n the_o first_o way_n say_v he_o be_v interpret_v of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n time_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o two_o man_n the_o third_z of_o two_o man_n but_o not_o of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o neither_o of_o two_o man_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n time_n again_o every_o of_o these_o way_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o diverse_a division_n of_o path_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o follow_v he_o himself_o go_v in_o the_o four_o way_n the_o worst_a and_o false_a of_o all_o the_o two_o witness_n he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o new_a opinion_n need_v no_o refute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o of_o quality_n but_o man_n preach_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n they_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v precise_o understand_v of_o two_o man_n will_v have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o jehoshua_n &_o zerubbabel_n see_v they_o two_o zach._n 4.3_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o two_o candlestick_n unto_o which_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v here_o liken_v for_o 4._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
they_o to_o death_n but_o also_o insult_v contumelious_o over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n be_v here_o note_v under_o this_o one_o which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inhuman_a namely_o to_o hinder_v their_o carkeise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o be_v bury_v but_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v forth_o unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n witness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o which_o these_o thing_n do_v frequent_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o their_o name_n curse_v by_o he_o and_o book_n which_o he_o prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o read_z or_o sell_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v short_a their_o family_n also_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v infamous_a and_o to_o suppress_v so_o that_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o be_v jerom_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n but_o ribera_n refute_v he_o marcell_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n alcazar_n also_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o the_o text_n refute_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o here_o add_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o chap._n 17.18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o confess_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o great_a city_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o stretes_n of_o this_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o proper_o and_o figurativelie_o first_o properly_z rome_n this_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 14.8_o &_o 17.18_o how_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contumely_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o public_a place_n court_n palace_n temple_n theater_n &_o street_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n for_o the_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n the_o martyrdom_n punishment_n &_o war_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o forge_a in_o the_o shop_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o great_a celerity_n send_v abroad_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o city_n as_o the_o poet_n sing_v of_o old_a touch_v the_o roman_n cuncti_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o nation_n claudianus_n claudianus_n in_o who_o street_n &_o princely_a palace_n court_n market_n place_n port_n theater_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v reproachful_o defame_v curse_a &_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v lipsius_n &_o stapleton_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o former_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v by_o three_o title_n this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v its_o shameful_a filthiness_n horrible_a idolatry_n blindness_n cruelty_n &_o detestable_a impiety_n sodom_n first_n rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n not_o literal_o for_o sodom_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o be_v allegoricallie_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o a_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o to_o speak_v theological_o there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o this_o city_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n &_o catholic_n roman_a church_n spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v sodom_n that_o be_v metaphorical_o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o likeness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o sodomitical_a lust_n which_o horrible_o reign_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.4_o gen._n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.50_o rom._n 1.17_o ha_o 17.4_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o thereunto_o john_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n for_o he_o prophecy_v of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o afterward_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o whoredom_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sodom_n as_o most_o infamous_a by_o her_o sodomitical_a beastliness_n now_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a city_n of_o papacy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o abominable_a warehouse_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a fornication_n in_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n filthy_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v common_o &_o free_o commit_v nourish_v commend_v &_o gain_v make_v thereof_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o read_v history_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o petrarcha_n complain_v of_o viz._n that_o deflower_v ravish_a incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o pontifical_a lasciviousness_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o mantuan_a true_a ay_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiantur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o they_o refuse_v such_o loathsome_a beastliness_n whole_a rome_n be_v now_o a_o stew_n and_o again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v back_o when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n harlot_n knave_n to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o one_o inquire_v about_o rome_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la but_o what_o be_v rome_n she_o be_v that_o love_n which_o nature_n rule_n do_v break_v for_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n '_o among_o male_n i_o know_v much_o more_o but_o will_v not_o speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o glad_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o who_o have_v publish_v book_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o romish_a bugger_n o_o wickedness_n o_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o allegorical_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o egypt_n in_o what_o in_o idolatry_n blindness_n &_o cruelty_n herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v beyond_o measure_n superstitious_a worship_v ox_n cow_n dove_n onion_n garlic_n &_o other_o herb_n juvenal_n also_o sat._n 15._o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o crocodyle_n the_o bird_n ibis_n monkey_n fish_n dog_n hog_n and_o onion_n oh_o holy_a nation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v their_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n change_v the_o name_n only_o do_v worship_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a adoration_n unto_o by_o their_o consecration_n yea_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n be_v worse_a in_o honour_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n &_o gold_n together_o with_o his_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v life_n mantuan_a therefore_o eclog._n 9_o tax_v the_o romanist_n for_o vile_a idolatry_n than_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o verse_n fama_fw-la
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
as_o with_o a_o pestilent_a plague_n she_o have_v infect_v the_o christian_a world_n her_o horrible_a idolatry_n i_o say_v and_o cruelty_n by_o which_o she_o defile_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o commination_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o jer._n 51.8_o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o have_v grievous_o press_v god_n people_n by_o 70._o year_n captivity_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v be_v the_o foresay_a chaldaean_a babylon_n or_o another_o and_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n appear_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o that_o babylon_n neither_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n this_o be_v not_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a fable_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o same_o make_v not_o babylon_n but_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n now_o the_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n second_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n the_o which_o in_o john_n time_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.18_o but_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n hold_v not_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o roman_n beside_o this_o babylon_n defile_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n but_o now_o how_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n shall_v so_o do_v in_o these_o last_o time_n no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o last_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chapter_n 18.4_o but_o god_n people_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o caldea_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v apply_v the_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o old_a against_o babylon_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o fit_o here_o from_o the_o letter_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n which_o thing_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v now_o second_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v so_o ambrose_n bede_n arethas_n andreas_n ansbertus_n haymo_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o first_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v themselves_o be_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n shall_v the_o world_n make_v the_o world_n drink_v the_o whore_n therefore_o which_o make_v drink_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v make_v drink_v second_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v absurd_a babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o decay_v but_o there_o shall_v remain_v king_n and_o merchant_n which_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o merchant_n three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chap._n 16.8_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o except_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n a_o local_a departure_n be_v command_v four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o john_n prophesi_v of_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.5_o the_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o 17.18_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 17.18_o ribera_n add_v that_o this_o babylon_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n chap._n 17.9_o now_o that_o the_o city_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o ribera_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o at_o last_o the_o say_v jesuite_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v many_o old_a writer_n as_o austin_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr câ—â—â—â—_n where_o he_o amime_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n or_o another_o babylon_n orosius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o bede_n occumenius_n victorinus_n hierom_n in_o isa_n 24._o in_o his_o prologue_n in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o against_o jovinian_a &_o epist._n 15._o q._n 11._o to_o agasia_n &_o epist_n 17._o to_o marcel_n tertullian_n lib._n 3._o against_o martion_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n some_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o bibliot_n in_o vocabulo_fw-la meretricis_fw-la magnae_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2._o &_o 13._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 20._o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panop_n cap._n 82._o the_o which_o confession_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o approve_v of_o he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 15._o expound_v it_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v therefore_o glad_o lie_v hold_v on_o to_o show_v that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n of_o the_o east_n as_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n show_v but_o be_v that_o place_n in_o peter_n what_o way_n soever_o understand_v many_o thing_n persuade_v we_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n first_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n agree_v not_o so_o full_o to_o any_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o city_n as_o of_o rome_n build_v of_o old_a by_o romulus_n on_o seven_o hill_n name_v palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n coelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la hence_o virgil._n lib._n 6._o aeneid_n scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v the_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o which_o have_v enclose_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o ovid_n lib._n 1._o trist_n eleg._n 4._o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o royal_a seat_n over_o look_n the_o world_n with_o her_o seven_o mountain_n great_a and_o horace_n diis_fw-la quibus_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la unto_o the_o god_n a_o verse_n to_o tell_v who_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v please_v full_a well_o and_o propertius_n vrbs_fw-la septem_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la qua_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o lofty_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n hie_v which_o rule_v the_o world_n continual_o second_o this_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n city_n rome_n the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o indeed_o emphatical_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o city_n and_o the_o great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o praeminence_n hence_o tityr_n in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dieunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melliboee_o putari_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o city_n call_v rome_n o_o melibee_n i_o as_o a_o fool_n like_o we_o do_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o great_a city_n babylon_n in_o john_n time_n world_n have_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o no_o city_n then_o but_o rome_n have_v monarchical_a power_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v this_o opinion_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a writer_n 721._o bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v
note_v but_o the_o gainful_a hunt_n of_o the_o romanist_n their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a tribute_n by_o which_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n of_o christendom_n buy_v they_o no_o more_o for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o bastardlie_a ware_n mere_a imposture_n which_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n anonymus_n their_o ware_n by_o which_o they_o merchandize_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n shall_v buy_v they_o any_o more_o because_o all_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v then_o eternal_o cease_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o merchant_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n also_o who_o sell_v great_a holiness_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o wate_n be_v take_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n from_o ezechiel_n 27._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n than_o a_o most_o noble_a mart-towne_n be_v likewise_o describe_v for_o like_a riot_n and_o pride_n there_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o peoples_n be_v reckon_v up_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o own_o and_o foreign_a merchandise_n unto_o tyrus_n the_o edomite_n bring_v cedar_n and_o fir_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n the_o macedonian_n ivory_n the_o egyptian_n fine_a linen_n and_o broider_a work_n they_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o elishah_n silk_n and_o purple_a they_o of_o tarshis_n silver_n iron_z tin_n lead_v tubal_n and_o meshech_n slave_n horse_n mule_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o diversity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v bring_v those_o ware_n to_o rome_n that_o be_v enrich_v the_o roman_a sea_n with_o treasure_n and_o rich_a tribute_n sylvestri_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la unto_o this_o royal_a court_n say_v platina_n flow_v the_o increase_n of_o tarshis_n in_o cilicia_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o tyrus_n come_v oil_n spice_n cassia_n balm_n also_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v with_o saffron_n salt_n pepper_n cinnamon_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o conjecture_n of_o most_o learned_a brightman_n be_v very_o propable_a the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n silver_z pearl_n the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o navigation_n bring_v to_o rome_n italy_n furnish_v she_o with_o cinnamon_n frankincense_n ointment_n wine_n sicilia_n sardinia_n corsica_n with_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n germany_n with_o beast_n england_n with_o sheep_n france_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n helvetia_n with_o man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o alike_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v short_a through_o covetousness_n and_o feign_a speech_n the_o roman_a false-prophet_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n now_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o this_o merchandise_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a some_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n among_o we_o other_o being_z outlandish_a be_v anknowne_a to_o these_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o may_v be_v seek_v in_o pliny_n dioscorides_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o natural_a thing_n fine_a linen_n call_v byssus_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o linen_n of_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 4._o silk_n or_o silken_a cloth_n spin_v of_o the_o fine_a silken_a thread_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n fine_a flower_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o thyine_fw-la will_v or_o odoriferous_a wood_n as_o the_o cypress_n juniper_n cedar_n the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thuoo_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o smell_n and_o of_o horse_n viz._n the_o merchandise_n of_o horse_n and_o slave_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n from_o ezechiel_n 27.13_o meshech_v and_o tubal_n trade_v with_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n as_o most_o translate_v it_o of_o man_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o all_o do_v expound_v of_o sell_v slave_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v distinct_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o old_a version_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o this_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o slave_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o then_o of_o that_o spiritual_a trade_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o hence_o come_v up_o their_o court_n temple_n altar_n mass_n monastery_n cloister_n legacy_n pilgrimage_n annuity_n waxe-candle_n and_o all_o other_o gainful_a work_n in_o popery_n all_o i_o say_v be_v do_v to_o redeem_v soul_n therefore_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n do_v vain_o feign_v two_o sort_n of_o slave_n of_o who_o some_o be_v sell_v to_o serve_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o circle_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o latter_a shall_v be_v call_v soul_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o life_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v against_o he_o for_o thus_o soul_n shall_v signify_v slave_n appoint_v not_o to_o death_n but_o life_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o gr._n the_o harvest_n of_o thy_o lust_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o the_o old_a version_n apple_n of_o thy_o desire_n because_o the_o autumn_n be_v apple-time_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o thy_o palate_n shall_v fail_v thou_o namely_o their_o delicious_a banquet_n delicate_a junket_n with_o which_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n glut_v themselves_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o dainty_a and_o goodly_a thing_n he_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n with_o which_o the_o riotous_a father_n use_n to_o fill_v their_o table_n now_o all_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o fire_n will_v put_v a_o end_n whole_o to_o these_o delight_n the_o change_n of_o the_o construction_n be_v here_o observable_a for_o whereas_o before_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n declare_v the_o mourning_n of_o merchant_n and_o their_o several_a ware_n here_o he_o sudden_o direct_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o rome_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o three_o voice_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o therefore_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n there_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n of_o old_a be_v great_o neglect_v and_o the_o authority_n question_v by_o the_o special_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o these_o mystery_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_v yet_o he_o leave_v the_o verse_n in_o his_o place_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o john_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 7.8_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v from_o thou_o andreas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o 15._o the_o merchante_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n he_n return_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o describe_v the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enrich_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a ware_n by_o which_o they_o gather_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n insomuch_o as_o one_o canonship_n be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o florine_n one_o bishopric_n or_o cardinalship_n a_o hundred_o yea_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n have_v the_o pope_n sell_v these_o place_n now_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o gather_v wealth_n this_o way_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yea_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v shall_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n because_o the_o annuity_n legacy_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cease_v on_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o namely_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v her_o merchant_n any_o way_n help_v she_o see_v her_o king_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_v for_o fear_n 16._o alas_o
unto_o the_o word_n and_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n another_o war_n not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o foretell_v and_o the_o victory_n promise_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o like_v as_o of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o very_o great_a army_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n shall_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o with_o most_o numerous_a army_n overspreading_a all_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v cruel_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n do_v often_o by_o wonderful_a overthrow_n suppress_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o asian_a syrian_a and_o egyptian_a tyrant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o holy-city_n so_o he_o will_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v the_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o shall_v these_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 9.14_o who_o after_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o god_n commandment_n invade_v the_o christian_a world_n most_o horrible_o corrupt_v through_o antichristian_a idolatry_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n euphrates_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n cruel_o murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o angel_n we_o interpret_v of_o four_o peoples_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n scythian_n or_o tartar_n and_o turk_n for_o undoubted_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o same_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o overthrow_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n be_v signify_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n for_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n tartar_n and_o turk_n begin_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n and_o by_o horrible_a slaughter_n to_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n as_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v manifest_a we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o adversary_n be_v who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n amplify_v their_o multitude_n by_o a_o simile_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o than_o truth_n but_o a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v aggravate_v for_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a so_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o innumerable_a army_n 9_o and_o they_o ascend_v he_n foretell_v the_o forceable_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o future_a be_v a_o prophetical_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n by_o the_o word_n ascend_v he_o note_v their_o obscure_a rise_n or_o original_n intimate_v that_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v sudden_o from_o a_o low_a condition_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o power_n or_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n they_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o by_o this_o camp_n brightman_n understand_v europe_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o christianisme_n be_v large_a by_o far_a saint_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o flourish_a church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o campe._n but_o however_o christianisme_n be_v every_o where_o most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n viz._n church_n mat._n 4.5_o luk._n 19.46_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o right_n and_o profession_n although_o not_o of_o fact_n like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy-city_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr of_o right_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a whereas_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o deed_n she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o beloved-city_n because_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a corruption_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o belove_a one_o and_o elect_a in_o she_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o old_a be_v god_n beloved-city_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a allegory_n by_o the_o word_n compassing-about_a he_o intimate_v the_o treacherous_a attempt_n enterprise_n and_o divers_a eruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n only_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o often_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n one_o while_o in_o asia_n another_o while_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o europe_n he_o note_v their_o subtlety_n also_o and_o earnestness_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n and_o occasion_n for_o while_o christian_a prince_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o continual_a discord_n hatred_n and_o intestine_a war_n at_o home_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v one_o province_n after_o another_o sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n call_v sacrum_n quasi_fw-la minime_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o gogish_a battle_n be_v that_o war_n in_o palestina_n against_o the_o saracen_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n call_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v most_o unholy_a the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v that_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o who_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n after_o he_o vrbanus_n ii_o for_o his_o turbulent_a counsel_n call_v turbanus_n obtain_v that_o many_o great_a army_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o syria_n under_o divers_a captain_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o syria_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bullen_n but_o be_v scarce_o keep_v lxxviii_o year_n by_o the_o christian_n for_o saladine_n a_o turkish_a king_n calyph_n of_o damascus_n and_o egypt_n be_v draw_v on_o through_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o tripolitan_a earl_n overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n in_o one_o day_n bring_v their_o prince_n with_o king_n gwido_n himself_o and_o all_o palestina_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n war_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n for_o the_o saracen_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o power_n before_o they_o much_o fear_v be_v not_o unconquereable_a they_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o whole_a christendom_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o their_o cruel_a army_n all_o the_o maritime_a africa_n all_o the_o east_n and_o babylon_n even_o unto_o bersia_n at_o last_o also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n both_o country_n of_o armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n bulgaria_n greece_n sclavonia_n even_o unto_o hungary_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n drive_v christianisme_n into_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o europe_n this_o be_v that_o gogish_a war_n which_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n have_v with_o great_a success_n wage_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o adversary_n shall_v compass_v about_o or_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved-city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_n that_o undertake_v that_o war_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n nation_n neither_o can_v these_o eastern_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
make_v up_o by_o multiply_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o 12._o a_o cubit_n common_o be_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o finger_n end_n hence_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v six_o hand-breadth_n or_o 24._o finger_n so_o much_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n the_o royal_a cubit_n say_v herodotus_n exceed_v the_o common_a by_o three_o finger_n the_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o six_o ordinary_a cubit_n 1_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n herod_n lib._n 1_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v ordinary_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a addition_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n measure_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o man_n but_o brightman_n demand_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v ask_v what_o of_o the_o angel_n measure_v on_o earth_n john_n see_v the_o city_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o man_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wall_n foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o wall_n be_v build_v of_o jasper_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o the_o city_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v like_a to_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a historian_n commend_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o height_n thickness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v brick_n with_o sand_n pitch_n and_o mortar_n betwixt_o the_o same_o this_o wall_n be_v of_o mere_a jasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o wall_n denote_v the_o happy_a and_o always_o flourish_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n the_o rarity_n and_o worth_n of_o gold_n be_v common_o know_v 37._o lib._n 37._o and_o pliny_n commend_v it_o large_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a metal_n and_o be_v often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o very_o pure_a &_o without_o dross_n not_o consume_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o other_o metal_n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whole_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o dross_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o city_n that_o of_o horace_n be_v know_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la cogis_fw-la pectora_fw-la now_o if_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o gold_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o long_a much_o more_o after_o this_o golden_a city_n all_o other_o gold_n how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v corruptible_a as_o peter_n witness_v this_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a from_o all_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n like_o to_o clear_a glass_n the_o wonderful_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n glister_v with_o gold_n like_o pure_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v crystal_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o latter_a unto_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o gold_n shine_v and_o be_v solid_a glass_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o a_o golden_a city_n and_o bright_o shine_v in_o glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n find_v nothing_o so_o precious_a so_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o whereby_o enough_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o filthy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o long_a after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o most_o pure_a glass_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o this_o type_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o suitable_a unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o gold_n not_o yet_o whole_o bright_a but_o be_v mix_v and_o obscure_v with_o diverse_a dregs_o of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o she_o defile_v her_o foot_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n be_v expound_v he_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n not_o less_o precious_a gold_n they_o be_v not_o but_o precious_a stone_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o gold_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o purity_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o put_v into_o the_o same_o but_o foundation_n of_o building_n be_v dig_v deep_a into_o the_o earth_n be_v ordinary_o of_o stone_n because_o of_o its_o incorruptible_a solidity_n to_o support_v the_o building-therefore_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o cut_v smooth_a or_o make_v of_o brick_n but_o of_o most_o precious_a and_o polish_a pearl_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o all_o the_o foundation_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a pearl_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o whole_a gem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v now_o because_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 38._o in_o chap._n 21_o s._n 38._o ribera_n labour_v much_o about_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n but_o john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10._o mark_v 3_o luk._n 6._o act._n 1._o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v for_o although_o peter_n be_v always_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o observe_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o sometime_o andrew_n be_v second_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o john_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o three_o otherwhile_o james_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o four_o otherwhile_o andrew_n and_o so_o forward_o furthermore_o he_o careful_o enquire_v which_o gem_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n scrupulous_o wherefore_o and_o how_o this_o stone_n shall_v agree_v to_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n but_o very_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n this_o labour_n of_o he_o be_v frivolous_a neither_o be_v the_o angel_n trouble_v about_o the_o same_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n by_o several_a stone_n brightman_n show_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o they_o be_v denote_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o so_o many_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o society_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o general_o the_o common_a excellency_n of_o the_o gem_n shadow_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o evangelicall_n doctor_n but_o that_o the_o several_a gem_n signify_v in_o what_o region_n and_o place_n these_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v several_o arise_v like_v as_o precious_a stone_n grow_v in_o divers_a place_n some_o in_o the_o east_n some_o in_o the_o indies_n other_o in_o scythia_n or_o in_o persia_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o solid_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o andrea_n observe_v that_o eitht_v of_o these_o twelve_o gem_n be_v of_o old_a set_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n four_o only_o be_v change_v whence_o he_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n themselves_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n here_o we_o have_v need_v of_o a_o artist_n or_o lapidary_n jasper_n jasper_n full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o the_o interpretation_n also_o
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n